one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n
other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la â—ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v
for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o
give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n thereof_o to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 34._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o evil_a person_n v._o 13._o all_o which_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n indifferent_o let_v excommunication_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o rightful_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o venerable_a and_o apostolical_a name_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o and_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n though_o of_o latter_a year_n it_o have_v be_v injurious_o wrest_v to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n only_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n give_v the_o title_n of_o clergy_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o that_o pope_n higinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o injuriousty_a take_v it_o from_o they_o usurp_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v since_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n to_o a_o injurious_a and_o alienate_v appellation_n of_o laity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a by_o local_a partition_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o because_o the_o word_n and_o term_n church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n for_o different_a end_n and_o interest_n religion_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v meanâ—_n 〈…〉_o apostolical_a and_o legitimate_a 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v usurp_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a government_n and_o of_o religion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grwoth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n religion_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o just_a liberty_n thereof_o into_o licence_n by_o grasp_a at_o more_o and_o other_o power_n than_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o by_o any_o commission_n which_o alone_o have_v cause_v and_o maintain_v so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a division_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v in_o little_a the_o trick_n and_o artisice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o coffer_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o degenerate_v and_o what_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o since_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n religion_n vide._n 19_o art_n of_o religion_n already_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_v whereof_o christ_n himself_o labour_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n have_v receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o appoint_v his_o eleven_o disciple_n judas_n have_v fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n 24_o luk._n 47_o charge_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a v._o 49._o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o preach_v so_o powerful_o unto_o the_o multitude_n then_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n ushered_z in_o by_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o at_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n which_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o prayer_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o act_n v._o 41.42_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o those_o convert_v at_o this_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o act_n 47._o the_o first_o society_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 47._o so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a day_n and_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v within_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n aesension_n be_v the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n call_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o clergy_n but_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o number_n of_o who_o daily_o increase_v quick_o come_v to_o be_v cantonzy_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o city_n province_n country_n house_n hence_o the_o various_a expression_n so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 16_o act_n 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o rom._n 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 9_o act_n 30._o 1_o gal._n 21.22_o so_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 13_o act_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apocal._n hence_o also_o more_o minute_n subdivision_n as_o great_a pricilla_n and_o aqvila_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n 4_o colos_n 15._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_z 2._o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28_o act._n 17.28_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o demonstrate_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v indulge_v and_o endow_v withal_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n §_o what_o power_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o have_v intimate_v
before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o prophet_n evangelist_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v then_o the_o canon_n style_v apostolical_a say_v canon_n 38._o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o that_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o 30_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n agree_v full_o with_o that_o canon_n say_v do_v nothing_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v orderly_o without_o his_o like_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n ignat._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ibid._n ep_v 7._o ad_fw-la smyrneos_fw-la 20._o cencil_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o laodicens_fw-la 56._o aralaten_v c._n 19_o tolet._n 1._o c._n 20._o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n bishop_n be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n that_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o they_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o their_o successor_n they_o have_v charge_n of_o ordain_v other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_v the_o key_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n there_o congregat_v §_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n into_o heaven_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n unto_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n and_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o number_n of_o name_n together_o be_v about_o 120._o move_v that_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o one_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 1._o act_n 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v power_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o go_v about_o it_o without_o take_v the_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v laic_n into_o their_o council_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o cast_v lot_n the_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o there_o grow_v a'murmure_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o grecian_a widow_n they_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v out_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2.3.4.5.6_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o choice_n and_o election_n of_o those_o seven_o deacon_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o whole_a chorus_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v their_o concern_n their_o part_n to_o act_v in_o it_o paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n have_v notice_n thereof_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o acts._n 30._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n when_o peter_n come_v up_o to_o hierusalen_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o brethren_n there_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o 11._o act_n 23._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o brethren_n the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o own_o right_n do_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n on_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o romanist_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o he_o as_o humble_o without_o stand_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o papal_a authority_n do_v give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o then_o have_v their_o approbation_n also_o by_o their_o say_n then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n v._o 18._o when_o peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o act_n 12._o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n v._n 17._o and_o that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v sympathize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n famous_a for_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o by_o the_o elder_n they_o send_v they_o away_o 13._o act_n 1.2.3_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v persecute_v from_o iconium_n return_v to_o antioch_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 14._o act_n 27.15_o act_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dissension_n raise_v by_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n concern_v circumcision_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v have_v no_o small_a disputation_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o after_o peter_n have_v speak_v all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o the_o title_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o and_o afterward_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 33._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o baeraea_n 17._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v by_o sea_n v._o 14._o and_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n 18._o act_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v
policarpus_fw-la nicomedes_n lucianus_n successus_fw-la sedatus_fw-la fortunatus_n januarius_n secundinus_n pomponius_n honoratus_n victor_n aurelius_n satius_fw-la petrus_n alius_fw-la januarius_n saturninus_n alius_fw-la aurelius_n venantius_n alius_fw-la saturninus_n vincentius_n libosus_n geminius_n marcellus_n jambus_n adelphius_n victoricus_fw-la &_o paulus_n faelici_fw-la presbitero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o epistle_n only_o that_o assert_n this_o subject_a matter_n but_o st._n cyprian_n have_v divers_a other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n viz._n 5.11.13_o 26.27.28.29.30.41.42_o etc._n etc._n write_a upon_o several_a the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n of_o its_o universal_a practice_n in_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o church_n obedience_n she_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n cyprian_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n ibid._n ep_v 68_o pag._n 113._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o christian_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o in_o common_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n family_n and_o commonwealth_n ever_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o that_o who_o yesterday_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v a_o brother_n near_o and_o dear_a in_o christ_n to_o morrow_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n to_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 18._o mat._n 1._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v so_o unequal_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o most_o equal_a thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o incorrigible_a contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o brethren_n then_o do_v the_o church_n not_o herein_o live_v by_o she_o own_o but_o by_o her_o officer_n faith_n neither_o be_v her_o governor_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o servant_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o she_o contrary_a to_o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tyrannical_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o celestine_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o though_o abusive_o appropriate_v unto_o churchman_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o though_o no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o if_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a their_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n their_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o usual_a and_o scornful_a objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o laic_n be_v urge_v to_o render_v they_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a these_o very_a objection_n if_o allow_v for_o currant_n may_v possible_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n malice_n ignorance_n animosity_n pride_n ambition_n selfconceitedness_n covetousness_n excess_n of_o exorbitant_a passion_n have_v general_o as_o great_a a_o share_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n nay_o often_o time_n many_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n piety_n temper_n and_o meekn_n ss_z than_o their_o pastor_n st._n ambrose_n serm_n 17._o t._n 4._o p._n 725._o plerunque_fw-la clerus_fw-la erravit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nutavit_fw-la sententia_fw-la divites_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la istius_fw-la terreno_fw-la rege_fw-la senserunt_fw-la populus_fw-la fidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la servavit_fw-la have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o earthly_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_o the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o truth_n entire_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n 10._o soozm_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o c._n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o see_v then_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v again_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o the_o people_n have_v hold_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o council_n and_o advisoe_n of_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v certain_o divine_v only_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o only_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n laic_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v that_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o piety_n st._n cyprian_a record_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la plebis_fw-la maxima_fw-la parte_fw-la f._n 282_o the_o like_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n confitentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quod_fw-la side_n sva_fw-la qua_fw-la astruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhue_v servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la jo._n tissington_n in_o confession_n count_v jo._n wiclisf_n quam_fw-la mss._n habeo_fw-la usher_n serm._n f._n 24._o this_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o yet_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o synod_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o 4._o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o which_o example_n the_o various_a doubt_n and_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o even_o all_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o chronologer_n have_v compute_v to_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n about_o anno._n dom._n 248._o and_o long_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o qualify_v and_o compose_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assent_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o distinct._n etc._n etc._n 36._o §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o trace_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o election_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o 1o._o by_o lot_n 2o._o by_o voice_n or_o 3_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o use_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o indeed_o find_v none_o fit_a but_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n by_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o remain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o example_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v and_o leave_v this_o point_n among_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o with_o other_o general_a precept_n of_o
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n or_o coactive_a law_n full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o independent_a judicature_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o who_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n must_v vail_v bonnet_n and_o submit_v but_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n and_o this_o they_o maintain_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o english_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v this_o unity_n of_o independent_a judicature_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v radical_o in_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n on_o who_o as_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o put_v his_o holiness_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o protestant_a divine_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o national_a church_n have_v a_o discipline_n of_o government_n and_o judicature_n within_o themselves_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n both_o of_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o other_o in_o their_o several_a treatise_n §_o that_o which_o p._n n._n contend_v for_o in_o the_o congregational_a term_v also_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o judge_v their_o warrant_n to_o be_v from_o 18._o mat._n and_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v their_o affair_n and_o they_o further_o say_v as_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_o thes_n 11._o as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o mat._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v they_o profess_v their_o dependency_n to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n their_o only_a lawgiver_n 4._o ja._n 12._o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n they_o profess_v themselves_o independent_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o command_v and_o require_v but_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o holy_a worship_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o sole_a menage_n thereof_o to_o be_v order_v by_o himself_o as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o although_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v of_o his_o subject_n due_a obedience_n to_o such_o duty_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n that_o he_o shall_v enact_v in_o this_o kind_n either_o add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n christ_n have_v establish_v either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n be_v require_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 4._o james_n 12._o not_o to_o be_v subject_n 2_o colos_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o like_a temptation_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v such_o statute_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v 6._o mich._n 16._o for_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o you_o walk_v in_o their_o council_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o they_o profess_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v thus_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n appoint_v ceremony_n or_o such_o like_a help_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o edify_v or_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o holy_a apostle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v archbishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o they_o term_v passive_a obedience_n thus_o far_o p._n n._n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o i_o verbatim_o §_o but_o those_o reverend_a author_n bilson_n and_o other_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v high_o responsable_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la if_o any_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n to_o man_n be_v permit_v or_o countenance_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o his_o people_n be_v not_o seduce_v into_o error_n heresy_n or_o hurtful_a opinion_n tend_v to_o profaneness_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o with_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v what_o crime_n fall_v within_o his_o province_n and_o cognizance_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o by-stander_n impedimenta_fw-la removere_fw-la as_o p._n n._n will_v have_v he_o or_o to_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o censure_n or_o in_o their_o synodal_n as_o some_o other_o though_o the_o name_n of_o independent_a be_v not_o then_o in_o common_a use_n §_o other_o as_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o apology_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o tenet_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o aver_v that_o by_o intendment_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v definite_o of_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ordinary_o at_o least_o than_o one_o congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o competent_a number_n as_o that_o they_o may_v all_o hear_v and_o understand_v one_o another_o 18._o mat._n 17_o 20._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 2._o act_n 44._o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 5._o act_n 12._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n 6._o act_n 2_o 5._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o
the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o
private_a resolution_n can_v abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o annul_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o adjudge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n jam._n 4.12_o eph._n 4.5_o so_o thâ—_n urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniformily_n keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n also_o of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_a religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o than_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o faction_n and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a to_o the_o private_a intent_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n over-potent_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o grievous_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n shall_v rather_o cause_v man_n to_o study_v how_o so_o gracious_a a_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o perfection_n than_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n sithence_o grow_a be_v hold_v for_o ever_o in_o extreme_a disgrace_n what_o have_v be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o general_a and_o of_o general_a council_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o more_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o applicable_a and_o adequate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o run_v parallel_n throughout_o all_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n make_v by_o every_o particulat_v church_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o without_o shake_v and_o hazard_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o peaceable_a and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o small_a or_o great_a number_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a to_o confederate_a and_o avowed_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o public_a establish_a sanction_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n what_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o abominable_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n so_o of_o england_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n primary_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a division_n and_o fraternity_n secondary_o and_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o eastern_a or_o as_o western_a northern_a or_o southern_a man_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o and_o yet_o they_o oblige_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o not_o because_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a congregat_v brotherhood_n but_o because_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a ministerial_a church_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o any_o that_o every_o congregat_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n unto_o itself_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o have_v oblige_v we_o if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v though_o if_o such_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o posture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o affair_n be_v so_o much_o different_a now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o may_v quite_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o can_v then_o be_v otherwise_o because_o in_o those_o day_n all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v friend_n to_o christianity_n or_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v all_o persecutor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o national_a church_n and_o happy_o be_v none_o till_o the_o lay_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n §_o their_o maxim_n or_o position_n be_v this_o viz._n 1._o that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v have_v power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n be_v a_o competent_a number_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n §_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o position_n i_o can_v so_o far_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v by_o promise_n annex_v unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o and_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v thereby_o intend_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n viz._n to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o holy_a duty_n mention_v act._n 2.42_o 46._o viz._n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o do_v describe_v or_o purport_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o do_v formal_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n independent_a without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o national_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a the_o text_n not_o warrant_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o do_v than_o every_o family_n by_o the_o same_o text_n may_v claim_v independency_n §_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o position_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n submit_v without_o very_o great_a qualification_n but_o if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a assembly_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a or_o national_a church_n for_o which_o they_o be_v primary_o give_v and_o ordain_v and_o unto_o other_o church_n under_o the_o same_o government_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_a moreover_o consider_v the_o original_a commission_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o which_o commission_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v cantonize_v into_o division_n and_o subdivision_n by_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o independent_a congregational_a fraternity_n set_v up_o by_o any_o particular_a man_n the_o distinction_n of_o church_n fall_v out_o natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o nation_n be_v here_o or_o there_o convert_v by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o division_n of_o church_n come_v secondary_o for_o convenient_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o communication_n of_o
and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o
civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o
neighbour_a village_n and_o indeed_o throughout_o all_o palestine_n the_o persecution_n increase_v 19_o tiberii_n paul_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v signise_a or_o inquisitor_n haereticorum_fw-la great_a cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o christian_n cause_v the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o neighbour_a nation_n whereby_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a that_o thereby_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v more_o universal_o spread_v yet_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n always_o ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o make_v often_o excursion_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o other_o region_n yet_o they_o many_o time_n return_v thither_o again_o paul_n himself_o return_v thither_o five_o time_n after_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o though_o detain_v two_o year_n a_o prisoner_n yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o then_o and_o there_o all_o this_o while_n no_o footstep_n of_o any_o dependency_n that_o any_o one_o church_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n or_o the_o region_n round_o about_o have_v of_o another_o communication_n and_o advisoe_n reciprocal_a there_o may_v be_v between_o the_o gather_a church_n far_o and_o near_o but_o no_o dependency_n obligatory_a upon_o one_o another_o soon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o in_o the_o mediterranean_a island_n as_o cyprus_n crete_n samothracia_n and_z in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n lesbon_n chion_n salmon_n trogyllium_n pathmos_n sicily_n melita_n though_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n remain_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o one_o apostle_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o or_o more_o apostle_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o church_n by_o what_o apostle_n soever_o gather_v be_v leave_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o church_n gather_v by_o any_o other_o apostle_n no_o nor_o yet_o subject_a to_o any_o church_n of_o their_o own_o convert_n and_o gather_v but_o every_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o peculiar_a body_n observe_v gospel_n precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n etc._n etc._n how_o and_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a have_v but_o our_o holy_a father_n inquisitor_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n as_o they_o be_v curse_o wise_a as_o be_v that_o devilish_a serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n whilst_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o a_o father_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n who_o very_a bowel_n they_o have_v not_o rake_v out_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v that_o hellish_a and_o dare_a impudence_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o embowel_v trade_n and_o yet_o every_o hedge_n priest_n to_o boast_v that_o all_o they_o can_v speak_v less_o than_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n though_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o entrails_n have_v they_o not_o be_v rake_v out_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a and_o cruel_a hand_n will_v have_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o government_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n lie_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a room_n and_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n though_o ecclesiastick_n of_o all_o persuasion_n have_v by_o pervert_v plain_a truth_n and_o text_n render_v they_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v clear_a unto_o poor_a laick_n and_o which_o aggravate_v the_o more_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o as_o of_o old_a so_o now_o they_o still_o be_v very_o well_o content_a and_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o a_o amaze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o church_n and_o church-government_n then_o what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o grandeur_n benefit_n and_o domination_n of_o ecclesiastick_n only_o and_o still_o continue_v blind_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o only_o in_o admiration_n as_o if_o god_n and_o oracle_n indeed_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n above_o the_o sky_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n 318._o la_fw-fr christ_n santa_fw-it non_fw-it è_fw-it similâ—_n aâ—la_fw-la rep._n di_o venâ—tia_n etc._n etc._n p._n 318._o or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o pass_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular-government_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 15._o john_n 16._o luke_n 32.33_o 2._o psal_n 6._o but_o what_o strange_a blasphemous_a conclusion_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n and_o text_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o vicar_n general_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v myself_o at_o all_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o venice_n much_o less_o a_o kingdom_n as_o england_n which_o have_v a_o blood_n royal_a and_o king_n succeed_v by_o birth_n nor_o as_o some_o other_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n which_o happy_o may_v change_v the_o government_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o perpetual_a and_o immortal_a head_n and_o king_n who_o whilst_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n first_o make_v the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n thereof_o govern_v it_o both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o influence_v his_o body_n and_o confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o man_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n now_o touch_v this_o inward_a and_o mere_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o any_o government_n no_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o such_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v only_o influence_n they_o and_o can_v confer_v gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o may_v become_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o have_v his_o body_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o visible_a man_n and_o member_n and_o not_o of_o one_o visible_a man_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n with_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_v in_o government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o some_o of_o which_o as_o miracle_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n die_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o infallible_o gift_v and_o inspire_v as_o necessary_a only_o for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 68_o psal_n 18.4_o eph._n 8._o yet_o diverse_o and_o in_o divers_a measure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n john_n 14.26_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v
teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n
only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o
visit_v and_o look_v into_o for_o the_o jic_a preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a mind_n and_o temper_n can_v assemble_v together_o without_o eminent_a and_o notable_a danger_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o make_v privy_a with_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o attend_v such_o innovation_n §_o cautilousness_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n formido_fw-la farilior_fw-la cautio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la formido_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o some_o foreign_a country_n every_o host_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v his_o travel_a guest_n before_o a_o officer_n there_o to_o certify_v his_o name_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o intend_a time_n of_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o case_n he_o stay_v long_o he_o must_v again_o renew_v his_o licence_n so_o curious_a and_o vigilant_a also_o be_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o city_n from_o infection_n that_o without_o a_o certificate_n witness_v their_o come_n from_o wholesome_a place_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o lazaretto_n how_o more_o watchful_a ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o inspect_v and_o supervise_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n high_a and_o low_a that_o no_o mischief_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v contrive_v hatch_v or_o foment_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n §_o in_o tuscany_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominic_n cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n will_v not_o consent_v why_o because_o those_o of_o that_o order_n take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o florence_n anno._n 1494._o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o either_o for_o order_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o piety_n and_o duty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o religion_n the_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o quiet_a state_n §_o beside_o these_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n against_o conventicle_n the_o 32_o canon_n of_o those_o style_v apostolical_a do_v ordain_v 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la etc._n etc._n canon_n 32._o that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n shall_v colligate_v a_o part_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n of_o which_o nature_n conventicle_n be_v deponatur_fw-la as_o a_o lover_n of_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o commonwealth_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a may_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a reason_n suppress_v conventicle_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o warrant_v meeting_n or_o conventicle_n of_o the_o brethren_n subject_n of_o any_o kingdom_n solemn_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o mutual_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o quicken_a one_o another_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preserve_n themselves_o against_o apostasy_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v and_o reinforce_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o excellent_a advantage_n may_v accrue_v thereby_o as_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n mutual_a observance_n and_o communicate_v of_o each_o other_o disposition_n temper_n gift_n experience_n virtue_n fail_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sit_v themselves_o to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a or_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o such_o christian_a conversation_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o seem_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v forsake_v such_o meeting_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 10_o heb._n 24_o 25._o which_o place_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warrant_v public_a assembly_n only_o but_o also_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o forsake_v but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v schism_n separation_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o more_o public_a assembly_n more_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.23.24.25_o to_o 33._o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v wrirten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o than_o that_o all_o the_o document_n doctrine_n and_o intimation_n in_o that_o chapter_n specify_v relate_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o general_a if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n conclude_v that_o all_o solemn_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n tend_v to_o edification_n whether_o 5_o or_o 5000_o or_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v thereby_o warrant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_a due_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o all_o so_o to_o congregate_v and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o the_o very_a order_n deportment_n and_o decency_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o portray_v out_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 37._o with_o what_o good_a conscience_n than_o can_v any_o discountenance_n or_o speak_v against_o such_o congregation_n when_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v certain_o as_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o that_o discountenance_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o countenance_n or_o frequent_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o fool_n to_o be_v account_v puritanical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o that_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o that_o by_o so_o frequent_v they_o shall_v crush_v art_n of_o compliance_n plausibility_n ambition_n and_o preferment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o demas-like_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v subordinate_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o rise_n and_o balaam-like_a for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n command_v than_o be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n flatter_v profaneness_n betray_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o smother_v and_o dissemble_v the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a way_n §_o consider_v that_o all_o instruction_n and_o edification_n be_v not_o from_o priest_n nor_o out_o of_o pulpit_n only_o apollo_n minister_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o iconia_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n tent-maker_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o take_v he_o home_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o
faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
at_o caesaraea_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n 22._o when_o apollas_n be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o 27._o paul_n with_o other_o pass_v from_o miletum_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 21._o act_n 5._o and_o at_o ptolemay_v they_o salute_v the_o brethren_n v._o 7._o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v they_o glad_o v._o 17._o and_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o v._o 22._o and_o all_o may_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v inform_v concern_v paul_n be_v nothing_o v._o 24._o paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o rom._n 7._o beseech_v they_o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 16._o rom._n 17._o the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o like_a manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o to_o this_o church_n so_o comprehensive_a so_o general_o state_v and_o not_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n do_v paul_n direct_v his_o advice_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n c._n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.5_o mark_v the_o reason_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n v._o 12.13_o this_o again_o be_v reinforce_v c._n 6._o in_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a concern_v and_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o about_o go_v to_o law_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n v._o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ch_n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n viz._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n c._n 11._o this_o church_n he_o require_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o comfort_v that_o excommunicate_v person_n even_o as_o himself_o also_o upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o withal_o declare_v that_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n with_o this_o far_a demonstration_n that_o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o courtship_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1.6.10.11_o by_o all_o which_o place_n and_o expression_n and_o many_o more_o it_o do_v and_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o what_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o the_o pope_n and_o papalines_n have_v of_o the_o laity_n or_o brethren_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o no_o other_o than_o banditi_n or_o vassal_n thereof_o st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v they_o in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n most_o candid_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n absolute_o and_o most_o magisterial_o claim_v by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v we_o captive_a under_o pretence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gist_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v of_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n c._n 11.24_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o alone_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fitness_n and_o willingness_n of_o titus_n and_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o collection_n thereof_o but_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 8.19.23_o the_o same_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n c._n 6.12_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v with_o some_o addition_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deaons_n c._n 1.1_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n c._n 11._o where_o he_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o he_o take_v care_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n c._n 4.16_o and_o that_o the_o brethren_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 17._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v beseech_v the_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o we_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v support_v the_o weak_a see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 1.1_o and_z ch_z 5._o v._n 12.13.14.15.21_o and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2._o thess_n 3.6.14_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o precept_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o common_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o even_o to_o admonish_v their_o very_a teacher_n who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n st._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 1._o ja._n 1._o and_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1._o pet._n 1.1_o as_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n himself_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 2._o the_o elder_n among_o they_o he_o exhort_v apart_o ch_n 5._o §_o now_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n and_o upon_o such_o apostolical_a evidence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o laity_n the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v
the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v in_o our_o day_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n we_o may_v just_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o plead_v and_o demur_v thereunto_o take_v text_n and_o context_n together_o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v._o 15._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v v._o 16._o and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n v._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v on_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v._o 18._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 19_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 20._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o yet_o plant_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o plant_v and_o settle_v or_o the_o civil_a assembly_n that_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o determine_v their_o quarrel_n breed_v great_a question_n among_o divine_v themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v some_o justification_n to_o we_o if_o we_o make_v further_a enquiry_n and_o try_v spirit_n especial_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n mean_v be_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o jew_n serve_v they_o for_o their_o present_a state_n and_o time_n 2._o christ_n have_v then_o no_o church_n in_o jewry_n to_o which_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o and_o complain_v for_o he_o ever_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o all_o that_o will_v resort_v john_n 18.20_o much_o less_o do_v he_o gather_v church_n sapart_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v and_o consider_v and_o redress_v the_o complaint_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v constitute_v only_o of_o ecclesiastic_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o presbyter_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o matter_n to_o becomplain_v of_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o priest_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o challenge_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v private_a wrong_n and_o offence_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n must_v be_v redress_v by_o compromise_n or_o judicial_o by_o law_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n quatenus_fw-la a_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v law_n or_o give_v judgement_n in_o civil_a or_o private_a wrong_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o clergy_n except_o the_o romish_a will_v pretend_v to_o this_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v peace_n to_o end_v a_o strife_n about_o part_v a_o inheritance_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o luke_n 12.13_o 14._o what_o christ_n refuse_v as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o call_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n must_v not_o challenge_v as_o annex_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o vocation_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o mat._n 10.24_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o send_v he_o they_o john_n 20._o â—1_n but_o not_o with_o a_o far_o or_o large_a commission_n 4._o that_o church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o abhor_v ethnic_n as_o unclean_a person_n and_o shun_v all_o society_n with_o publican_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o church_n do_v ever_o so_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v nor_o decline_v to_o converse_v with_o either_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n come_v the_o publican_n luke_n 3.12_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n unto_o they_o mark_v 11.19_o matthew_z the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mat._n 9.9_o zackeus_fw-la a_o chief_a publican_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v justisied_a before_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.14_o and_o tell_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n that_o despise_v they_o mat._n 21.21_o the_o publican_n than_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o inheritor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o by_o sly_v and_o sorsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o publican_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v describe_v nor_o thereby_o mean_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v no_o god_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n they_o become_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o true_a member_n of_o hiâ—_n catholic_n church_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n for_o christ_n church_n to_o ground_n excommunication_n upon_o nor_o yet_o to_o measure_v person_n excommunicate_v by_o gentile_n and_o publican_n see_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n publican_n believe_v and_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o of_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n convert_v other_o argue_v thus_o 1._o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2._o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o to_o some_o judge_n or_o judicature_n to_o which_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o moysaicall_a judicial_a law_n be_v then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o they_o obligatory_a and_o stand_v so_o till_o christ_n death_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o say_v for_o certain_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o then_o constitute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v irrational_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o any_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v they_o there_o to_o some_o jewish_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o can_v go_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o three_o court_n of_o judicature_n 1._o the_o supreme_a the_o sanhedrim_n which_o sit_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o consessus-viginti-trium-viralis_a which_o consist_v of_o 23_o person_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n 3._o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a wherein_o the_o judge_n be_v only_o three_o and_o such_o a_o judicature_n they_o have_v in_o all_o lesser_a town_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o court_n be_v usual_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n so_o that_o to_o those_o so_o opinionate_a it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n a_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_fw-la he_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v they_o can_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a be_v mean_v in_o those_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v man_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n yet_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a
church_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a short_a answer_n viz._n it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o dispute_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n themselves_o mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.32_o luke_n 9.46_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n unto_o his_o disciple_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o jew_n be_v there_o let_v the_o text_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o that_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o other_o for_o they_o all_o slockt_v after_o he_o and_o he_o ordinary_o teach_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a and_o by_o they_o very_o practicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o particular_o direct_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v nor_o a_o local_a or_o formal_a church_n constitute_v christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la dico_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n though_o not_o yet_o baptise_a which_o their_o baptism_n do_v afterward_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o open_a admission_n into_o christ_n church_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a concern_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o gospel_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o legal_a oeconomy_n but_o the_o contrary_a if_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v though_o neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o bid_v pendent_a church_n be_v then_o establish_v yet_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o that_o church_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o best_o beseem_v the_o professor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v in_o that_o mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o member_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o demean_v themselves_o as_o he_o there_o prescribe_v but_o if_o still_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v refractory_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o those_o rule_n what_o then_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o excommunication_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o not_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o consessus_fw-la viginti-trium-viralis_a or_o the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a to_o which_o all_o both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n §_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a and_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n devise_v purposely_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o plain_a text_n rather_o than_o to_o illustrate_v and_o give_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n be_v a_o plain_a very_o plain_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n i.e._n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n not_o exclude_v jew_n or_o gentile_n publican_n or_o heathen_a who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v in_o jury_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a in_o romish_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n with_o all_o its_o trinket_n and_o trappings_o yet_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v very_o easy_o capable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n these_o power_n document_n and_o direction_n set_v down_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o which_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n may_v execute_v they_o under_o any_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o the_o least_o clash_a or_o enterfeer_v therewith_o viz._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.33_o luke_n 9.46_o where_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n transgress_v against_o thou_o what_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o what_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o whole_a congregat_v church_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v member_n what_o then_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n put_v he_o out_o or_o let_v he_o be_v no_o long_o of_o your_o congregation_n or_o church_n and_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a i.e._n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a or_o as_o any_o other_o wrongdoer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la send_v they_o to_o his_o own_o congregat_v church_n not_o judicial_o to_o determine_v difference_n but_o amicable_o and_o charitable_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n but_o if_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o interposition_n or_o mediation_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n or_o congregat_v church_n reconciliation_n can_v be_v obtain_v what_o then_o then_o implead_v he_o in_o westminster-hall_n in_o any_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n all_o which_o right_o consider_v make_v not_o the_o least_o for_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v any_o other_o government_n into_o the_o church_n christian_n the_o rest_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o work_n what_o strange_a work_n romish_n hector_n make_v of_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n tell_v the_o church_n i.e._n praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o many_o popish_a writer_n but_o till_o of_o late_a year_n no_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n which_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a breviaries_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o very_o much_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o why_o in_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v read_v on_o the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la vade_v &_o corripe_fw-la eum_fw-la intor_n te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o your_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n breviar_n rom._n impress_n par._n 1492._o per_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o in_o breviar_n impress_n 1534._o and_o why_o they_o have_v in_o their_o breviaries_n print_v of_o late_a year_n viz._n breviar_n clem._n 8._o jussu_fw-la recog_n
these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v
they_o put_v such_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o such_o a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o laic_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o have_v never_o since_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n remain_v in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o debonair_a and_o though_o all_o story_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a do_v show_v how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o these_o power_n have_v be_v grant_v add_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n yet_o so_o demonstrable_a so_o notorious_a a_o truth_n have_v not_o have_v such_o power_n but_o that_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o which_o the_o canonist_n have_v so_o far_o maintain_v as_o to_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o blindfold_a to_o remain_v hoodwink_v still_o though_o the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o those_o very_o first_o time_n do_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v meddle_v in_o any_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o laic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a part_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n among_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o many_o gradation_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n art_n and_o ambition_n and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n end_n and_o interest_n more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v be_v parallel_v for_o thereby_o they_o have_v erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o empire_n independent_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a establish_v on_o such_o ground_n such_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v it_o which_o have_v so_o prevail_v with_o such_o admirable_a success_n that_o it_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o former_a bishop_n be_v get_v in_o 1300_o year_n before_o and_o all_o this_o by_o make_v not_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o seed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n excommunication_n excommunication_n excommunication_n for_o the_o lawful_a force_n and_o use_v whereof_o they_o also_o plead_v strong_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o here_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o happy_o if_o their_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v and_o not_o this_o and_o that_o scrap_n and_o sentence_n here_o and_o there_o expunge_v and_o pick_v out_o and_o wrest_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n against_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n happy_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_o on_o their_o side_n as_o they_o ween_v for_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o excommunication_n may_v hereout_o be_v draw_v and_o deduce_v yet_o certes_o it_o must_v then_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o will_v then_o also_o belong_v to_o privateer_n for_o they_o belong_v both_o unto_o one_o thing_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o selfsame_a word_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o but_o pursue_v they_o in_o those_o court_n that_o thou_o will_v a_o pagan_a and_o publican_n that_o shall_v do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o what_o affinity_n have_v this_o with_o excommunication_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o private_a forsake_v of_o all_o company_n with_o the_o wrongdoer_n as_o thou_o will_v shun_v pagan_n or_o publican_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o reform_v himself_o which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v excommunication_n be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o ecclesiastic_n only_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o many_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.6_o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 13._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o divine_a service_n must_v cease_v if_o a_o obstinate_a excommunicate_a person_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n nor_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n this_o be_v a_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o make_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o then_o brethren_n presbyter_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o aug._n 29._o 1648._o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v non_fw-la constat_fw-la other_o expression_n and_o power_n there_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v for_o the_o sound_n and_o uphold_v of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o as_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v the_o strike_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n dead_a by_o peter_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a by_o paul_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o his_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13.2_o as_o also_o when_o some_o for_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n become_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o fall_v asleep_a or_o become_v dead_a these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v argument_n for_o the_o like_a power_n have_v they_o not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o excommunication_n they_o have_v no_o analogy_n no_o resemblance_n they_o be_v arrow_n indeed_o in_o the_o quiver_n of_o the_o apostle_n token_n as_o one_o of_o they_o express_v 2_o cor._n 12.12_o of_o a_o apostle_n wrought_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n but_o no_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o day_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o himself_o sometime_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o grievous_o according_a as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nor_o yet_o to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n by_o like_a sin_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o delivery_n unto_o satan_n the_o smite_v some_o with_o death_n and_o other_o with_o blindness_n and_o sickness_n be_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o of_o excommunication_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o show_v there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o the_o sole_a debar_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n §_o however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o of_o which_o no_o small_a use_n be_v make_v to_o justify_v excommunication_n take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o lie_v plain_o in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o vizard_n or_o equivocation_n st._n paul_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n at_o corinth_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n write_v unto_o they_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o
send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o
because_o the_o apostle_n gift_v and_o spirit_v in_o that_o abundant_a measure_n as_o they_o be_v use_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o stint_a form_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v shall_v use_v none_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o and_o with_o much_o more_o evidence_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n vary_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v absolute_o warrant_v and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n affirm_v liturgy_n and_o stint_a form_n to_o be_v much_o more_o justifiable_a now_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o these_o day_n than_o by_o they_o in_o those_o day_n certain_o if_o they_o can_v lay_v most_o undoubted_a claim_n unto_o the_o same_o in-being_a principle_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o their_o goliah-argument_n have_v its_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n o_o but_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n who_o neither_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o use_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o use_v they_o we_o neither_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o why_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a demonstration_n for_o we_o to_o do_v just_a as_o they_o do_v without_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o disferent_a posture_n of_o affair_n between_o these_o and_o those_o time_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o then_o may_v not_o a_o succeed_a generation_n sin_v out_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n or_o convenient_a preservative_n to_o defend_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n that_o a_o former_a age_n two_o or_o three_o have_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o negative_a allegation_n argument_n they_o can_v be_v may_v induce_v to_o deliberate_v and_o consider_v whether_o sit_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o use_v or_o not_o but_o can_v never_o rational_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v use_v nothing_o that_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o posture_n of_o christian_a affair_n be_v now_o alter_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n next_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o pastor_n have_v care_n only_o of_o his_o own_o gather_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a protector_n but_o all_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o need_n then_o of_o liturgy_n though_o happy_o as_o lawful_a then_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o when_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o care_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n be_v become_v much_o more_o extensive_a stretch_v over_o great_a kingdom_n be_v now_o devolve_v by_o divine_a right_n on_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v no_o doubt_n impose_v a_o wholesome_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n by_o way_n of_o lyturgy_n for_o that_o without_o it_o or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o have_v that_o due_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n over_o his_o vastly-extended_n flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v have_v of_o his_o fold_n in_o one_o parish_n or_o one_o city_n §_o but_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v f._n 22._o it_o treat_v about_o christ_n institution_n of_o gospel-worship_n in_o his_o public_a assembly_n the_o chief_a act_n whereof_o he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n of_o which_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v pure_o of_o his_o institution_n christ_n give_v rule_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o appoint_v person_n 1._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v two_o way_n foe_z 12.1_o either_o by_o such_o spiritual_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n as_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o end_v propose_v 2._o or_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n who_o read_n and_o pronunciation_n in_o these_o administration_n shall_v outward_o serve_v as_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n require_v in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v contain_v against_o the_o second_o way_n only_o he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v stiff_o aver_v 1._o that_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o do_v intimate_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o such_o liturgy_n as_o these_o which_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n but_o make_v provision_n render_v all_o such_o prescription_n useless_a and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n by_o himself_o make_v unlawful_a fo._n 29.2_o no_o liturgy_n use_v or_o prescribe_v or_o their_o usefulness_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o their_o plantation_n fo._n 20_o 21_o 38._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o allow_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o liberty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confess_o leave_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foe_n 24._o and_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o other_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v 32._o and_o who_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a aver_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o appoint_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v 22._o and_o withal_o deplore_a that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v turn_v fo._n 31_o 40._o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n f._n 31._o in_o his_o seven_o ch._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o especial_a intend_v the_o liturgy_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n any_o far_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o impose_v liturgy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o at_o all_o inquire_v what_o footing_n it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n how_o nor_o when_o establish_v nor_o what_o particular_a fail_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o what_o conformity_n it_o bear_v with_o the_o roman_a office_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o directive_n part_n of_o this_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o the_o composition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o institution_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v so_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o administrator_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v precise_o as_o prescribe_v but_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v be_v thought_n to_o oppose_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o public_a assembly_n by_o a_o precise_a read_n of_o the_o word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o with_o command_n for_o the_o read_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v upon_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o foe_z 42._o it_o be_v only_o about_o its_o imposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o observance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o imposition_n that_o he_o discourse_v f._n 44._o §_o if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v only_o pursue_v what_o he_o here_o intimate_v in_o these_o last_o word_n and_o bend_v his_o force_n only_o against_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n liturgy_n in_o general_a he_o have_v deal_v much_o more_o candid_o and_o save_v himself_o and_o i_o some_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o look_v one_o way_n whilst_o he_o
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
appoint_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o people_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o precept_n and_o practice_n do_v abet_v and_o favour_v the_o liturgist_n than_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o cast_v aspersion_n on_o liturgy_n §_o first_o consult_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o moses_n gift_v no_o doubt_n himself_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 34.7_o likewise_o the_o command_n to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o like_a command_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n write_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n of_o sermon_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n to_o the_o end_n and_o liturgy_n be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o moreover_o of_o read_v and_o of_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n far_o witness_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v some_o time_n miss_v and_o be_v afterward_o find_v the_o good_a king_n josiah_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v by_o shaphan_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o confess_v that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o thereupon_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 34.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n perform_v according_a to_o deut._n 31.13_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n but_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n the_o like_a effect_n i_o mention_v before_o exod._n 34.7_o again_o the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a manner_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o people_n receive_v thereby_o be_v plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o nehem._n 8._o and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o those_o that_o can_v understand_v and_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n and_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o public_a service_n and_o ezra_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n also_o day_n by_o day_n from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n seven_o day_n he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 29.18_o and_o a_o command_n from_o the_o same_o prophet_n seek_v you_o out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v ch._n 34.16_o §_o have_v now_o out_o of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v good_a the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v afford_v we_o that_o by_o two_o such_o unquestionable_a and_o immutable_a witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v first_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o prophet_n appear_v by_o luke_n 16.31_o where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a nay_o how_o often_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o scribe_n pharise_n and_o saducee_v unto_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o read_v thou_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n mat._n 12.3_o so_o concern_v divorce_n mat._n 19.3_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n mat._n 21.16_o and_o concern_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42._o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 22.31_o nay_o when_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogne_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o go_v on_o then_o paul_n declare_v and_o lay_v the_o condemn_v of_o jesus_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 13.14_o 15.27_o 28._o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v solemn_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v christ_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n act_v 15.24_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o those_o day_n that_o read_v be_v esteem_v preach_v and_o the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 30.31_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v and_o therefore_o command_v that_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o likewise_o that_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n colâ—s_n 4.16_o the_o like_a charge_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thess_n 15.27_o i_o adjure_v or_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5.27_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v peremptory_a or_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v confident_o say_v with_o st._n john_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v because_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v he_o so_o if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o rev._n 1.3_o adjuration_n we_o find_v none_o in_o use_n among_o god_n servant_n save_v when_o some_o duty_n of_o weight_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o adjure_v and_o so_o paul_n use_v it_o here_o adjure_v to_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o notise_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o this_o epistle_n only_o for_o that_o all_o scripture_n have_v the_o same_o author_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v for_o other_o scripture_n coloss_n 4.16_o now_o consider_v the_o use_n in_o all_o age_n to_o jewish_a church_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o as_o before_o give_v testimony_n for_o their_o time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o aftertime_n continue_v it_o josephus_n against_o appian_n in_o unaquaque_fw-la septimana_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la audiendam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la universi_fw-la every_o week_n they_o all_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o record_v the_o
which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
or_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o regular_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n or_o of_o any_o spiritual_a ability_n give_v or_o promise_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v much_o very_o much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o main_a end_n propose_v viz._n edification_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o mistake_v averment_n to_o affirm_v that_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v or_o limit_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o evangelical_n institution_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o rejection_n of_o the_o provision_n make_v by_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o do_v impose_v on_o other_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v or_o impose_v and_o that_o all_o such_o imposition_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o plea_n or_o pretence_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n and_o that_o liturgy_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v now_o wish_v that_o this_o our_o author_n see_v liturgy_n do_v not_o please_v will_v so_o far_o have_v oblige_v this_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o have_v prescribe_v we_o some_o better_a and_o more_o adequate_a mean_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a teach_n and_o keep_v our_o fundamental_o pure_a and_o clean_a and_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o indeed_o all_o kind_n of_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n that_o like_o a_o torrent_n have_v overspread_v this_o nation_n since_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n and_o decry_v liturgy_n from_o ranter_n quaker_n adamite_n enthusiast_n fanatic_n seeker_n antitrinitarian_n antisabatarians_n famulist_n and_o indeed_o from_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o other_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v do_v but_o like_o a_o man_n in_o buss_n to_o make_v here_o a_o proud_a challenge_n to_o all_o our_o new_a and_o bright_a luminary_n to_o give_v we_o any_o one_o machine_n or_o parallel_n so_o excellent_a or_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o liturgy_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o i_o forbear_v and_o shall_v only_o crave_v liberty_n most_o humble_o to_o recommend_v unto_o all_o party_n viz._n prelate_n presbyter_n independent_o etc._n etc._n that_o admonition_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o phillippian_o which_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o viz._n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o 2_o c._n 3._o and_o that_o other_o precept_n also_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n viz._n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o duty_n without_o doubt_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o no_o age_n or_o church_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v than_o our_o own_o abound_v with_o so_o many_o busy_a spirit_n and_o rest-less_a malcontent_n athens_n itself_o not_o more_o mad_a upon_o news_n and_o novelty_n then_o our_o english_a nation_n not_o only_o in_o vain_a thing_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concern_v our_o love_n of_o change_n and_o that_o israelitish_n humour_n revive_v in_o we_o even_o in_o church_n government_n to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n though_o we_o have_v see_v god_n blessing_n on_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o adversary_n and_o admiration_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v our_o discipline_n to_o suit_n with_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o yet_o seem_v want_v that_o we_o have_v not_o experiment_v foreign_a form_n nor_o shape_v our_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n fetch_v we_o from_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o 11._o from_o geneva_n or_o other_o foreign_a country_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o tumultuous_a and_o almost_o mutinous_a stir_n and_o sally_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n among_o papist_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n study_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n concern_v liturgy_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o use_v a_o liturgy_n we_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v its_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n especial_o for_o the_o public_a and_o because_o our_o discourser_n do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v f._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o and_o near_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v any_o all_o negative_n and_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o small_a catalogue_n of_o some_o few_o of_o many_o liturgy_n and_o ritual_n which_o if_o the_o legitimate_a issue_n of_o their_o repute_a father_n then_o without_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o at_o worst_a if_o but_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a yet_o if_o such_o in_o truth_n they_o at_o least_o prove_v their_o own_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n to_o be_v very_o early_a and_o very_a general_n because_o use_v in_o divers_a country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divers_a language_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n hebrew_n greek_n latin_a arabic_a syriack_n gothick_n aethiopick_n etc._n etc._n viz._n liturgiae_fw-la grecae_fw-la nomen_fw-la preferentes_n jacobi_n petri_n marci_n clementis_fw-la basilij_fw-la chrysostomi_n gregorij_fw-la rom._n liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constantinopolitan_n novum_n anthologium_fw-la basilij_fw-la anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la missa_fw-la angamallencis_n christianorum_fw-la st._n thomae_fw-la graecorum_n euchologium_fw-la menaea_n octoechum_fw-la anastasimum_fw-la pentecostarium_fw-la armenor_fw-la liturgia_fw-la missa_fw-la ambrosiana_n liturg._n aegyptia_n basilij_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzini_fw-la cyrilli_n alexandrini_n gregorij_fw-la antiphonarium_fw-la &_o sacramentarium_fw-la officium_fw-la muzarabum_n in_o hispania_n missale_n gothicum_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n antiquus_fw-la missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la liturgia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la lingua_fw-la prosica_fw-la officia_fw-la arabica_fw-la consider_v 1o._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v set_v form_n 10_o numb_a 35_o 36._o moses_n prescribe_v a_o set_n form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o of_o the_o ark._n 68_o psal_n 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n prescribe_v 6_o numb_a 23._o a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n confession_n be_v prescribe_v every_o time_n they_o offer_v the_o oblation_n they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n 102_o psal_n be_v pen_v for_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o 92_o the_o title_n 1_o chr._n 16.7_o 2_o chr._n 7_o 6._o christ_n teach_v his_o prayer_n twice_o which_o be_v both_o a_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o what_o we_o ask_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 22._o 2o._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v form_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n 6_o mat._n 9_o he_o use_v a_o set_a form_n himself_o 26_o mat._n 44._o the_o same_o word_n 3o._o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v their_o hymn_n 26_o mat._n 30._o 4_o such_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n perpetual_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o command_n 3_o collossan_n 16.5_o eph._n 19_o 3o._o david_n psalm_n which_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o liturgy_n have_v be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o deny_v set_v form_n do_v in_o oliver_n time_n when_o the_o liturgy_n be_v take_v away_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o which_o be_v prayer_n and_o set_a form_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n 4o._o for_o the_o
this_o nature_n which_o concern_v chief_o if_o not_o mere_o polity_n and_o regulation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v fast_o as_o they_o all_o do_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n and_o that_o each_o other_o error_n be_v not_o concern_v fundamental_o but_o discipline_n only_o and_o those_o also_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o not_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v live_v peacible_o and_o holy_o here_o under_o either_o government_n and_o may_v hereafter_o meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n whosoever_o shall_v submit_v to_o other_o §_o consider_v again_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o where_o they_o preach_v and_o reside_v be_v not_o exempt_a from_o imperfection_n perhaps_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o those_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n but_o more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o to_o their_o charity_n they_o be_v tax_v that_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o paul_n some_o to_o cephas_n other_o to_o apollo_n with_o a_o schism_n and_o express_v rent_v of_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o draw_v their_o plead_n and_o difference_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o insidel_n 1_o cor._n 11.8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o for_o manner_n they_o have_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o as_o for_o custom_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v into_o banquet_n where_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o other_o hungry_a nay_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o silence_v himself_o but_o continue_v labour_v by_o his_o preachment_n fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o a_o government_n averse_a even_o to_o christianity_n itself_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o comply_v and_o dispense_v with_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v settle_v we_o although_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v imperfection_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v also_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n convert_v into_o marvellous_a grievance_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o good_a government_n its_o good_a to_o be_v observant_a of_o all_o establish_a sanction_n and_o though_o many_o novelty_n of_o reformation_n do_v arise_v yet_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o with_o readiness_n unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o they_o because_o thing_n of_o custom_n have_v their_o remedy_n but_o innovation_n be_v never_o without_o their_o mischief_n against_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n §_o edification_n in_o the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o object_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n its_o honour_n enough_o for_o episcopal_a government_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n only_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enjoin_v more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n without_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a allegorical_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o exorbitant_a power_n for_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o some_o dissenter_n will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n to_o assemble_v and_o associate_v together_o to_o pray_o prithee_o and_o perform_v gospel_n ordinance_n without_o assent_v or_o consent_v nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nay_o and_o that_o by_o a_o paramount_n power_n derive_v even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o except_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o can_v yet_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v only_o worship_v be_v it_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n 5_o act._n 22._o and_o for_o that_o no_o man_n right_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o either_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o for_o that_o then_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o sure_o and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o caesar_n have_v their_o patent_n their_o charter_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o same_o paramount_n power_n for_o the_o countenance_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o supervise_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v a_o pastorship_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o scrupulous_o careful_a and_o as_o zealous_o watchful_a as_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v of_o david_n a_o king_n 34_o ezek._n 23._o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o be_v he_o not_o take_v according_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n 78_o psal_n 70.71_o 72._o beside_o be_v this_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o such_o liberty_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o permit_v countenance_v nay_o command_v and_o church_n separate_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n only_o that_o what_o talent_n what_o light_n soever_o the_o complainants_n may_v have_v they_o may_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n but_o may_v manifest_v they_o public_o to_o all_o comer_n but_o if_o under_o this_o their_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o indiscreet_a nicety_n they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a and_o thereby_o give_v a_o jealous_a state_n great_a cause_n only_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o opportune_o foster_n and_o foment_n a_o party_n averse_a to_o present_v establish_v constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n then_o certain_o caesar_n have_v as_o undoubted_a a_o gospel_n power_n and_o right_a to_o prevent_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v church_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v in_o corner_n look_v but_o a_o little_a back_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o late_a time_n have_v not_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a state_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a consider_v also_o what_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o make_v severe_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n work_v like_o mole_n under_o ground_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n if_o some_o may_v be_v suffer_v though_o but_o by_o connivance_n to_o break_v through_o small_a law_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o will_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o set_v the_o great_a at_o nought_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o i_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a toleration_n nothing_o less_o
which_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n but_o our_o translation_n be_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o this_o despise_a god_n in_o his_o vicar_n be_v call_v 1_o sam._n 15.23_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n here_o be_v two_o very_o geat_v clerk_n very_o opposite_a each_o to_o other_o how_o shall_v we_o poor_a laic_n now_o behave_v ourselves_o when_o so_o great_a schoolman_n can_v agree_v the_o point_n one_o account_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o rebellion_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n first_o gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o bellarmine_n answer_n come_v out_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v temper_n not_o engage_v in_o any_o dispute_n and_o consequent_o without_o bias_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bellarmine_n then_o live_v and_o deep_o engage_v in_o that_o great_a controversy_n between_o rome_n and_o venice_n about_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o more_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o interest_n very_o strong_a biasses_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v his_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o luke_n 10.16_o as_o before_o and_o must_v in_o part_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n viz._n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n be_v undoubted_o speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o represent_v the_o preacher_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n single_o so_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o devolve_v by_o this_o text_n on_o christ_n vicar_n it_o be_v but_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o from_o this_o text._n to_o this_o text_n we_o will_v oppose_v and_o leave_v to_o their_o consideration_n matth._n 25.45_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n quatenus_fw-la &_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o likewise_o we_o shall_v oppose_v the_o 18._o matth._n 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o of_o christ_n vicar_n not_o one_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o term_n never_o hear_v of_o till_o about_o anno_fw-la 666._o so_o that_o he_o which_o despise_v etc._n etc._n be_v allege_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a sense_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n allege_a in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o admonition_n or_o correction_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o incumbent_a on_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prudence_n and_o with_o due_a observance_n of_o circumstance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la be_v against_o charity_n beside_o the_o very_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la &c._n &c._n can_v possible_o bear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n for_o i_o never_o understand_v that_o pope_n have_v pig_n in_o their_o belly_n though_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v what_o pope_n joan_n have_v in_o her_o weem_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o open_a street_n as_o she_o go_v to_o st._n john_n lateran_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o luke_n 16._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o general_n among_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o holiness_n quatenus_fw-la a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o no_o other_o or_o great_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o their_o institution_n commission_n employ_v and_o duty_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o come_v to_o be_v difference_v and_o distinguish_v and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n erect_v and_o regulate_v by_o law_n by_o canon_n law_n law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whereby_o they_o have_v metamorphose_v it_o from_o a_o democracy_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n together_o to_o a_o absolute_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n nay_o tyranny_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o trace_v though_o very_o hard_a to_o remedy_n if_o a_o quaker_n like_o a_o bold_a britain_n shall_v pilgrim_n it_o to_o rome_n and_o there_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pope_n of_o popish_a error_n superstition_n and_o other_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v despise_v and_o scorn_v he_o not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o despicable_a quaker_n assure_o whoever_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n little_a one_o despise_v christ_n teach_n be_v not_o truth_n because_o utter_v by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o carry_v their_o own_o awe_n and_o warrant_v with_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isay_n 8.20_o but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n will_v will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v may_v not_o only_o be_v despise_v but_o accurse_a gal._n 1.8_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v despise_v that_o thus_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n be_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la spernit_fw-la sed_fw-la deum_fw-la 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o citation_n can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n paul_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la to_o such_o thing_n there_o speak_v by_o himself_o who_o can_v not_o err_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o viz_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v it_o now_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o for_o certain_a have_v no_o other_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neither_o yet_o have_v he_o say_v himself_o nor_o his_o sycophant_n for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v only_o when_o he_o do_v determine_v a_o matter_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o not_o when_o he_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v he_o then_o free_o and_o righteous_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o a_o extravagant_a which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v qui_fw-la haec_fw-la spernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v god_n own_o indubitable_a precept_n we_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o add_v with_o all_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o equal_a pope_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o extravagant_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o dictate_v and_o exposition_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o plague_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a fanatic_a presumption_n and_o